power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
there_o be_v a_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o he_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n put_v the_o object_n of_o it_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a but_o faith_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 2._o to_o 4._o many_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o this_o faith_n justifi_v not_o sadeel_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 33._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o also_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v general_o to_o all_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o special_a trust_n which_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o it_o make_v man_n bless_v be_v that_o which_o suffici_v to_o baptism_n and_o which_o give_v life_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v buâ—_n one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o many_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v protestant_n express_o deny_v scharpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 1_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o twoefould_v faith_n be_v twoefould_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v twoe_o fold_n one_o of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n can_v neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o man_n it_o have_v yet_o infant_n have_v their_o notion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n polanus_fw-la 2._o part_n thes_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 611._o infant_n albeit_o man_n infant_n have_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v immediate_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o et_fw-fr §_o 21._o if_o have_v receive_v baptism_n they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o know_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 186._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n twoefould_v one_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o to_o wit_n wherewith_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophety_n write_v of_o he_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n a_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 402._o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o some_o begin_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n wherefore_o jacobus_n andreae_n ib._n fol._n 403._o say_v your_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v well_o understand_v you_o discourse_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o faith_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o like_v to_o seed_n kemnice_n in_o 2._o part_n exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 92._o deni_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o we_o nether_a well_o understand_v nor_o can_v express_v by_o word_n what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o faith_n because_o scripture_n call_v that_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v get_v faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v twoefould_v that_o infant_n have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o beginning_n root_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a faith_n one_o with_o understanding_n a_o othet_n without_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o of_o reprobat_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o ghost_n faith_n not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12._o v._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n lib._n 8._o princip_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o any_o can_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o humane_a faith_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v historical_a faith_n by_o the_o ghost_n all_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o without_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 89._o the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o say_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o christian_n have_v whereupon_o thus_o write_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 3._o lection_n 32._o without_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v only_o historical_a faith_n which_o even_o hypocrite_n have_v yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v judge_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n te_fw-la believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
promise_n will_v be_v abrogate_a in_o philippen_n 1._o ver_fw-la 28._o certain_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 19_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o god_n work_n be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o elect_a be_v merciful_o lead_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a city_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o our_o adversary_n conclude_v false_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 48._o good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o salvation_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n live_v for_o justification_n that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v salvation_n that_o afflictiction_n work_v glory_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v possess_v heaven_n because_o they_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n as_o it_o say_v that_o the_o reprobat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o they_o have_v do_v ill_a deed_n so_o it_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v for_o justification_n as_o it_o say_v the_o body_n die_v for_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o say_v that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n make_v salvation_n as_o it_o say_v that_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o say_v that_o of_o sow_v in_o spirit_n we_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o say_v that_o of_o sow_v in_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n say_v that_o persecution_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n come_v not_o to_o we_o by_o work_n that_o the_o life_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v for_o good_a work_n not_o save_v for_o work_n that_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n that_o work_n be_v no_o way_n cause_n salvation_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o illyricus_n be_v force_v to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o write_v in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr varia_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la col_fw-fr 551._o we_o hear_v that_o toto_fw-la great_a effect_n and_o praise_n yea_o even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o very_o often_o to_o much_o poise_n be_v give_v by_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o great_a effect_n unto_o good_a work_n attribute_v salvation_n unto_o they_o attribute_v very_a oftentime_o to_o much_o praise_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o effect_n as_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o do_v do_v false_o but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o illyricus_n know_v better_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n let_v christian_n judge_v art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justice_n and_o predestination_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n god_n work_v make_v election_n sure_a very_a deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o peter_n 1._o vers_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o we_o believe_v saint_n peter_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o election_n be_v conclude_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n not_o in_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la wittenbergensis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr confess_v we_o know_v that_o despair_n work_n make_v but_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o also_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n ministri_fw-la electorales_n in_fw-la colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 427._o we_o good_a no_o certainty_n by_o good_a must_v certain_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o infuse_a newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o effect_n that_o by_o faith_n free_o for_o and_o by_o châ—ist_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 38._o if_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o work_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a guess_n all_o it_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v reform_v pag._n 47._o what_o shall_v man_n tremble_v a_o small_a guess_n by_o work_n matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o tremble_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o at_o length_n of_o despair_v and_o in_o antidote_n concili_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o long_o as_o we_o look_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v tremble_v before_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v certain_a and_o unshake_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 14._o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o cause_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 22._o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o work_n fear_n nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o trust_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nether_a depend_v nor_o rise_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n do_v reap_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o disposition_n but_o fear_v of_o deceit_n doubt_n and_o anxiety_n et_fw-fr l._n 4._o p._n 625._o of_o our_o own_o anxiety_n of_o doubt_n and_o anxiety_n accord_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o inherent_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o grace_n and_o justice_n but_o also_o perpetual_o tremble_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n by_o keep_v of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v trust_v towards_o god_n if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o that_o we_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o work_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a trust_n that_o trust_v nether_a depend_v nor_o rise_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o by_o work_n we_o can_v have_v any_o small_a guess_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o work_n that_o in_o work_n be_v nothing_o find_v
because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n whereupon_o beza_n in_o the_o same_o colloquy_n pag._n 421._o &_o 448._o &_o in_o part_n 2._o resp_n pag._n 215._o say_v sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v to_o we_o intolerable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o notwithstanding_o beza_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o colloq_fw-la pag._n 103._o say_v the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v our_o incredulity_n &_o 106._o i_o say_v that_o only_a incredulity_n damnation_n only_o incredulity_n cause_v damnation_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o impious_a et_fw-la 2_o part_n resp_n cit_fw-la p._n 6._o man_n perish_v not_o simple_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o incredulity_n schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 824._o no_o sin_n condemn_v unless_o incredulity_n be_v adjoin_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuit_n &_o christian_n print_a at_o rochel_n 1584._o p._n 733._o this_o say_n be_v not_o ill_o use_v of_o some_o divine_n damn_v it_o only_o damn_v only_a incredulity_n damn_v wherefore_o either_o torrensis_n must_v reprove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o correct_v his_o tongue_n or_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o incredulity_n alone_o reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 12._o man_n be_v punish_v not_o because_o damnation_n man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n do_v not_o damn_v only_o infidelity_n be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o well_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o sin_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n unjust_a nor_o damn_v a_o man_n but_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n pareus_n in_o collegio_fw-la theol._n 7._o disput_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o sin_n condemn_v not_o man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o it_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n that_o only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n only_o art_fw-la xi_o whether_o we_o mu_o give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o word_n man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14._o v._n 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n do_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n apoc._n 20._o for_o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o workss_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 11._o caluinists_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o these_o pestilent_a teacher_n lead_v their_o follower_n right_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o direct_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n work_n must_v come_v to_o account_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la palatina_n p._n 202._o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n fear_v god_n iugdment_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o father_n for_o christ_n most_o full_a satisfaction_n never_o remember_v my_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o f._n 282._o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n us._n he_o will_v not_o take_v account_n of_o our_o life_n not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n of_o we_o of_o our_o ill_a pass_a life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 12._o v._n 36._o in_o this_o be_v found_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n in_o c._n 27._o v._n 26._o nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n come_v any_o more_o into_o god_n judgement_n in_o roman_a 4._o v._n 6._o who_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n appease_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o work_n who_o spot_n and_o blemish_n be_v cover_v with_o christ_n purity_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o account_v in_o gal._n 3._o v._n 22._o it_o follow_v undoubted_o if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 12._o this_o sanctification_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n have_v make_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a come_v not_o to_o account_v before_o god_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 7._o these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o ill_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n ill_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o reckon_n that_o nether_a all_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o judgement_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v commit_v ill_a or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 50._o ver_fw-la 6._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o only_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 9_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o david_n himself_o peculiar_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 124._o david_n sin_v sin_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n indeed_o but_o never_o commit_v sin_n et_fw-la 147._o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n sin_n though_o they_o sometime_o do_v sin_n again_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n manifest_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n a_o other_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n though_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v man_n sin_v do_v ill_o before_o god_n contemn_v god_n word_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n never_o commit_v sin_n that_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sine_fw-la art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o elect_n himself_o be_v justify_v sin_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2_o reg._n 24._o v._n 17._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v evil_a david_n sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o do_v evil_a sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o et_fw-la 1_o paralipoman_n 21._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v the_o evil_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v nor_o lose_v grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o accurse_v
catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a appear_v manifest_o first_o because_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v simple_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a proposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n second_o because_o many_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o often_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o they_o mean_v purposely_o to_o express_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o deffer_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n their_o opinion_n require_v to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o because_o catholics_n use_v to_o express_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a be_v manifest_a because_o she_o four_o time_n of_o purpose_n express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n she_o use_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o never_o use_v a_o proposition_n negative_a wherefore_o either_o the_o scripture_n never_o express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v express_v withal_o but_o always_o by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o also_o when_o of_o purpose_n she_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o meaning_n most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o or_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n require_v to_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n a_o proposition_n simple_o affirmative_a and_o the_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o wit_n the_o one_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o other_o simple_o negative_a and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v better_o appear_v scripture_n 1._o head_n from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protest_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 260_o and_o more_o for_o though_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o may_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v his_o sense_n or_o meaning_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v that_o this_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o often_o because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a opposition_n between_o their_o word_n can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v by_o chance_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o their_o meaning_n for_o how_o shall_v their_o tongue_n so_o often_o jar_n whoses_z mind_n always_o agree_v how_o shall_v they_o who_o always_o mean_v the_o same_o so_o often_o speak_v contrariwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o mind_n be_v express_v so_o often_o by_o contrary_a sign_n the_o second_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o contradict_v 2._o from_o the_o number_n of_o protest_v who_o do_v contradict_v multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o admit_v that_o some_o one_o or_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o not_o the_o lest_o learned_a shall_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o cross_v of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v not_o rise_v of_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o protestant_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n the_o three_o head_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o contradict_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v protestant_n cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cross_v they_o so_o direct_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o as_o they_o cross_v the_o very_a word_n of_o catholics_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o contradict_v or_o as_o ever_o any_o heretik_a cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o any_o man_n can_v cross_v they_o wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o c._n bellarmin_n which_o of_o purpose_n they_o do_v contradict_v or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o contradict_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o opposition_n in_o word_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a but_o out_o of_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o see_v they_o have_v often_o time_n as_o direct_o and_o as_o evident_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n cross_v the_o scripture_n word_n moreover_o they_o not_o only_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ditect_o and_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o also_o they_o many_o time_n cross_v they_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o scarce_o any_o who_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n can_v divise_v more_o manner_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o four_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contradict_v 4._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o contradict_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v for_o they_o be_v express_v formal_a clear_a not_o obscure_v nor_o doubtful_a and_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o express_v the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o evident_o afford_v or_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o contradict_v the_o evident_a sense_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o catholics_n word_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o pelagian_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o these_o will_v oppose_v and_o cry_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o well_o i_o think_v amiss_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v no_o
other_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n of_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v speak_v they_o but_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v 5._o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o five_o head_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v themselves_o again_v the_o scripture_n word_n be_v not_o force_v or_o violent_a but_o obvious_a easy_a open_a and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o prove_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o the_o 7._o the_o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o melancthon_n in_o hospin_n p._n 74._o martyr_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar_n perkins_n in_o 1._o gal_n v._o 8._o pareus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tom_n 7._o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v vehement_o urge_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n wherefore_o unless_a protestant_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a acception_n among_o man_n they_o bear_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o contradict_v this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v diligent_o mark_v that_o catholics_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n among_o man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o understand_a word_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o disputation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n or_o testimony_n because_o he_o deni_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o be_v deny_v all_o dispute_n ground_v on_o word_n be_v vain_a wherefore_o that_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o catholics_n do_v beg_v that_o point_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v when_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o open_o show_v and_o in_o which_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v such_o word_n know_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o disputation_n out_o of_o word_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n thereof_o whereupon_o kemnitius_n himself_o in_o examen_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la say_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o plain_a sense_n which_o have_v certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a exposition_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o prostant_n as_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v hereafter_o perorat_a hereafter_o in_o perorat_a but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n all_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o before_o have_v allege_v and_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o contradict_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o dispute_n out_o of_o word_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n unto_o the_o proof_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o show_v or_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o circunstance_n which_o word_n 6._o from_o the_o circunstance_n of_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o example_n christ_n say_v simple_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o protestant_n simple_o say_v of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v christ_n word_n not_o only_o in_o their_o plain_n native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o circunstance_n of_o end_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v clear_o the_o apostle_n what_o indeed_o that_o be_v which_o he_o then_o give_v they_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n or_o if_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v which_o then_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o or_o for_o some_o such_o like_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_v word_n do_v clear_o express_v what_o that_o be_v which_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o ult._n thus_o admonit_fw-la ult._n caluin_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christment_n to_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o selnec_n and_o cont._n selnec_n beza_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o have_v none_o more_o express_a and_o in_o which_o we_o more_o willing_o rest_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n authores_fw-la admonit_fw-la de_fw-fr libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 91._o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o same_o caena_fw-la same_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o expl._n art_n 18._o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 12._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la other_o confess_v the_o circonstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o humane_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v then_o speak_v in_o must_v plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n especial_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n new_o then_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o bequeath_v by_o he_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n word_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o clear_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o consequent_o christ_n who_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n mean_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n also_o concur_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v free_a and_o void_a of_o stranger_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o occasion_n can_v be_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n usual_o do_v bear_v the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o speaker_n do_v much_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o both_o best_a know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n about_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n &_o be_v most_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v
and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
just_a or_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o text_n do_v because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o thou_o indeed_o word_n they_o omit_v word_n give_v thanks_o well_o do_v plain_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n slip_v over_o these_o word_n yea_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 33._o cite_v this_o sentence_n omit_v the_o word_n well_o in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n and_o beza_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o slip_n over_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o by_o which_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o three_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a sacred_a text_n by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n by_o change_v by_o call_v in_o doubt_n by_o ill_a translate_n by_o omit_v by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iu._n that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n when_o they_o neither_o dare_v deny_v nor_o change_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o overthrow_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contemn_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v purposely_o or_o no_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o i_o say_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n soever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o against_o they_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n nor_o urge_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o to_o 4._o the_o word_n they_o protest_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n urge_v against_o they_o of_o christ_n what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v be_v so_o dry_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o marry_v person_n can_v be_v separate_v for_o no_o cause_n here_o because_o the_o letter_n clear_o make_v against_o he_o he_o add_v but_o we_o will_v not_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n stick_v so_o superstitious_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o mark_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n et_fw-la institut_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 288._o be_v it_o fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o urge_v earnest_o only_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o have_v consult_v other_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v admit_v because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v clare_v against_o they_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v not_o under_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v gramatical_o §_o 23._o these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v man_n of_o letter_n do_v forbid_v to_o god_n caluin_n scoff_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n what_o monstruous_a absurdity_n can_v phrentik_a man_n gather_v if_o they_o may_v object_v every_o tittle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o term_v it_o foolish_a stubbernesse_n to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o christ_n word_n and_o call_v we_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n froward_a and_o stubbern_a exactour_n of_o the_o letter_n foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a master_n of_o letter_n because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v they_o against_o he_o as_o if_o with_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n he_o will_v beat_v we_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o almighty_a god_n moreover_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 16._o he_o say_v some_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o math_n 26._o v._o 28._o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v foolish_o superstitious_a while_o they_o lie_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 8â—7_n we_o must_v not_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n beza_n count_v westphal_n p._n 214._o by_o what_o right_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o appeal_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n p._n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 124._o you_o must_v not_o always_o object_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 126._o you_o must_v not_o take_v first_o sense_n which_o offer_v itself_o p._n 126._o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o pag._n 149._o they_o object_n again_o we_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o hold_v that_o firm_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 34._o they_o have_v cry_v to_o importune_o and_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a the_o word_n the_o word_n kerberman_n l_o 1._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 169._o they_o importune_o urge_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 19_o pag._n 885._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n 886._o it_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v absolute_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v thus_o speak_v these_o man_n when_o the_o letter_n or_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n make_v express_o against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whensoever_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o they_o most_o veliement_o pressâ—â—_n as_o for_o example_n because_o s._n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v material_a bread_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o bread_n be_v show_v but_o paul_n refute_v their_o urge_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n which_o protest_v and_o which_o cath._n urge_v dotage_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 15._o and_o other_o after_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v direct_o of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v bread_n as_o four_o time_n it_o say_v most_o direct_o of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n nether_a do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n restrain_v the_o word_n bread_n when_o thereby_o it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o do_v many_o way_n restrain_v the_o word_n body_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n give_v deliver_v or_o break_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o joan._n 6._o clear_o expound_v that_o when_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n it_o mean_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n that_o word_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o identicall_a speech_n say_v this_o be_v this_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o and_o most_o clear_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n nor_o be_v ever_o expound_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o and_o a_o other_o word_n which_o nether_a be_v ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n restrain_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v figurative_o must_v be_v urge_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v protestant_n and_o consequent_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v or_o not_o urge_v according_a as_o it_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o shape_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a letter_n they_o call_v it_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n to_o urge_v the_o letter_n scripture_n be_v not_o urge_v against_o they_o they_o take_v a_o other_o course_n to_o delude_v the_o authority_n or_o force_n thereof_o for_o they_o
call_v the_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o into_o controversy_n and_o then_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n when_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 338._o ad_fw-la epistol_n amici_n fol._n 322._o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o beza_n count_v westphal_n pag._n 232._o p._n martyr_n 1_o corint_fw-la 11._o fol._n 158._o jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 5._o and_o other_o yea_o sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n folly_n vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o pag._n 125._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v question_n or_o controversy_n humfre_v ad_fw-la rat._n 2._o campiani_n p._n 118._o he_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n who_o dispute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n cit_fw-la p._n 821._o let_v they_o leave_v to_o pretend_v a_o vain_a prejudice_n of_o word_n of_o who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contention_n be_v between_o us._n and_o in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la precentor_n p._n 379._o we_o except_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_o press_v as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o doubt_n be_v but_o what_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n express_a word_n which_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n only_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o few_o new_a heretic_n to_o call_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n into_o question_n three_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n they_o devise_v many_o sense_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o clear_o afford_v yet_o they_o will_v devise_v many_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v of_o they_o thus_o deal_v kemnice_n in_o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 69._o where_o have_v bring_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n actor_n 19_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n john_n thus_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o place_n that_o be_v obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o those_o place_n must_v be_v count_v such_o of_o which_o it_o have_v please_v new_a hheretik_n to_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n let_v they_o give_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o other_o heretic_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_a they_o will_v have_v god_n meaning_n rather_o out_o of_o by_o place_n than_o out_o of_o proper_a which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v against_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o but_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n and_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v to_o other_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n thus_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n though_o common_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o eucharist_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o out_o of_o those_o which_o purposely_o and_o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matheum_n rutle_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 153._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o take_v as_o he_o speak_v fol._n 155._o his_o buckler_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig_n fol._n 206._o his_o brazen_a wall_n and_o shield_n and_o fol._n 215._o his_o hard_a adamant_n note_n note_n and_o say_v fol._n 155._o cit_fw-la that_o we_o must_v only_o stick_v to_o these_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 336._o to_o they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v plain_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n we_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o add_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o subtle_a devise_n which_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o christ_n word_n only_a and_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o this_o dispute_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o these_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o his_o apology_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 371._o bullinger_n cite_v by_o schluslelburg_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la we_o desire_v our_o matter_n christ_n word_n of_o the_o euchar._n be_v not_o protest_v ground_n of_o that_o matter_n adversary_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_n elector_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 112._o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o best_a be_v to_o bold_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 440._o it_o be_v fond_a which_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 818._o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v cry_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la pag._n 866._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o essential_a verb_n is._n you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a question_n what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o insist_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v purposely_o and_o that_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o gather_v their_o belief_n from_o thence_o which_o themselves_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n scripture_n protest_v gather_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n pag._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o basis_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a euchar._n reason_n ground_n of_o protest_v in_o the_o euchar._n place_n nor_o can_v be_v diffuse_v to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 20._o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretext_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusserburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o behold_v the_o
the_o citizen_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o charity_n beleive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v deceive_v in_o these_o say_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v not_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 398._o answer_v if_o we_o will_v attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n for_o to_o allure_v his_o child_n to_o he_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n do_v sometime_o stammer_v with_o we_o stammer_v god_n stammer_v five_o therefore_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o by_o conjecture_n as_o man_n do_v they_o gaynesay_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vi_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n my_o sixth_o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o own_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a mean_a of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o mind_n s._n james_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n s._n james_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n &_o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o caluin_n on_o that_o chapter_n v._n 14._o say_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o here_o he_o name_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n nor_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 812._o answer_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o he_o think_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n possible_a but_o for_o to_o confund_v his_o hypocrisy_n brentius_n in_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v christ_n so_o answer_v as_o he_o rather_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n eternal_a damnation_n which_o answer_n say_v pareus_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o p._n 964_o answer_v not_o that_o this_o inward_a justice_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o show_v a_o impossible_a way_n disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o impossibility_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v forsake_v the_o endless_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la answer_v there_o be_v some_o so_o doltish_a that_o whatsoever_o thou_o cry_v they_o think_v god_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o merit_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o that_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o who_o weakness_n or_o rather_o perfidiousness_n god_n abuse_v and_o invit_v to_o good_a work_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o ochinus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o dare_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o will_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n the_o like_a they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o grant_n or_o concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o lac_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o that_o he_o term_v it_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n orgraunt_a and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n beza_n in_o jac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o james_n call_v it_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n illyricus_n and_o other_o kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argumentis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o those_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v these_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v christ_n and_o paul_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n because_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 11._o answer_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a precept_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o v._n 19_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v where_o christ_n term_v little_a precept_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n because_o rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o be_v say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v in_o this_o description_n of_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o when_o straight_o after_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circuncision_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o i_o note_v before_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v contention_n scripture_n speak_v by_o contention_n better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 25._o say_v this_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n
which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fiâ—st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o oâ—_n and._n 1._o oâ—_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v
confer_v place_n and_o adjoine_v thereto_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o draw_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o conference_n of_o place_n adiunction_n of_o a_o humane_a principle_n and_o discourse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o protestant_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o interpretatation_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n for_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o thereof_o when_o protest_v will_v have_v express_v scripture_n when_o consequence_n thereof_o when_o they_o put_v we_o to_o the_o proof_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v have_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 3_o &_o 13._o kemnice_n in_o 1._o part_n exam._n p._n 320._o beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n part_n 2_o p._n 46._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 1._o p._n 86._o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o piscator_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 18._o and_o other_o common_o and_o see_v this_o inference_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o themselves_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v necessary_a some_o interpreter_n for_o to_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o interpreter_n protest_v have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol_n 2._o disp_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v any_o infallible_a interpreter_n beside_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ridiculous_o shall_v they_o arrogate_v this_o gift_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n together_o and_o all_o the_o true_a church_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o their_o pastor_n this_o infallible_a gift_n three_o for_o if_o they_o do_v infallible_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n not_o without_o mean_n for_o such_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o rather_o enthusiasticall_a by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o say_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o mean_n interpret_v protest_v require_v mean_n to_o interpret_v this_o be_v enthusiasticall_a and_o anabaptisticall_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v now_o only_o by_o mean_n nether_a must_v we_o now_o look_v for_o new_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o now_o must_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v we_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o mean_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o mean_n be_v fallible_a their_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v fallible_a for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la if_o by_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a for_o as_o they_o grant_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n &_o general_a counsel_n have_v use_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la but_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v obscure_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o mean_n humane_a protest_v mean_n but_o humane_a which_o protestant_n use_v be_v these_o ponder_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n conference_n of_o place_n recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rainolds_n confer_v lib._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o confess_v heluet._n c._n 2._o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o camp_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v humane_a for_o they_o be_v our_o ponder_a our_o conference_n our_o recur_v our_o prayer_n and_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v fallible_a as_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lie_v three_o because_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v there_o promise_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v first_o he_o make_v only_a prayer_n a_o infallible_a means_n again_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o pray_v how_o soever_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v well_o and_o perseverantlie_o for_o jac._n 4._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o because_o you_o pray_v ill_a but_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v well_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o ill_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v malac._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consumnation_n of_o saint_n four_o because_o all_o use_v these_o mean_n catholics_n heretic_n jew_n and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o five_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v insinuate_v infallible_a their_o mean_n not_o infallible_a that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o whitaker_n beside_o the_o word_n already_o relate_v say_v count_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o use_v they_o right_o et_fw-fr c._n 10._o cit_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a rainolds_n also_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v sixth_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o insufficient_a all_o their_o mean_n not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v to_o confer_v place_n but_o also_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o what_o not_o and_o with_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o with_o what_o not_o beside_o we_o must_v know_v how_o we_o must_v confer_v for_o otherwise_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o examine_v scripture_n we_o may_v say_v of_o confer_v as_o if_o have_v ill_o examine_v all_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o evil_n but_o the_o foresay_v mean_n teach_v we_o not_o this_o final_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n c._n 9_o cit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o rainolds_n libr._n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o because_o the_o infirm_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o false_a he_o vincent_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o give_v they_o external_a sensible_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v true_o know_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o without_o mean_n they_o be_v enthusiast_n if_o by_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o than_o those_o
conceive_v how_o god_n in_o different_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o where_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o weakness_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o add_v albeit_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o this_o and_o that_o but_o by_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n make_v our_o understanding_n astonish_v till_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o wonderful_o he_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o justify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o while_o just_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v just_a out_o of_o themselves_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o with_o decent_a sobriety_n the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordain_v and_o pag._n 711._o how_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mad_a partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o author_n or_o allower_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o secret_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o joan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n escape_v he_o which_o he_o must_v straight_o renounce_v for_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o proud_a man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o caluin_n to_o attribute_v a_o in_o considerate_a desire_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o go_v further_o be_v not_o temperate_a as_o it_o beseem_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fervour_n of_o passion_n with_o that_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o forsooth_o the_o imposture_n of_o caluin_n not_o only_o want_v all_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 3._o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o even_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o allow_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n de_n praedest_fw-la count_v cast_n p._n 340._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o decree_n he_o ask_v be_v not_o then_o all_o the_o falut_n in_o god_n and_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n be_v unexplicable_a for_o man_n again_o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n unexplicable_a for_o man_n wit_n et_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 427._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o which_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n do_v more_o abhor_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 13._o after_o he_o have_v say_v p._n 358._o that_o god_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secret_a judgement_n add_v p._n 363._o that_o this_o manner_n be_v unexplicable_a indeed_o this_o their_o excuse_n of_o the_o inexplicabilitie_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o teach_v what_o they_o say_v but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o clearelie_o teach_v so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n yea_o so_o clear_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o position_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proof_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n an_o other_o manner_n whereby_o implicitlie_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v against_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o such_o matter_n seem_v to_o favour_v we_o more_o than_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o and_o torment_v they_o shrewd_o luther_n in_o postill_n dom._n 9_o post_n trin._n this_o day_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v naked_o look_v into_o without_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n be_v plain_o papistical_a zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr rel._n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la none_o deni_v but_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v almost_o more_o place_n which_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o what_o to_o merit_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v life_n and_o justice_n to_o good_a work_n rainolds_n in_o confer_v c._n sect_n 1._o what_o if_o in_o that_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n you_o more_o than_o us._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o show_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o again_o i_o will_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n more_o your_o real_a presence_n than_o that_o sacramental_a which_o we_o maintain_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o show_v of_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o herbrand_n in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n pag._n 340._o say_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v urge_v in_o those_o protestant_n the_o letter_n against_o protestant_n word_n of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o confess_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a of_o those_o word_n of_o toby_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v figurativelie_o because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o thus_o speak_v now_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o hard_a word_n a_o hard_a matter_n for_o protest_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o term_v word_n of_o consecration_n here_o very_o we_o must_v stretch_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v pulley_n and_o press_n to_o wring_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o add_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o press_n they_o need_v pulley_n and_o press_n little_a drop_n at_o least_o sincere_a and_o pure_a will_v come_v from_o they_o un-unlesse_a they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o other_o place_n and_o again_o how_o many_o have_v we_o some_o year_n ago_o who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o handsome_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o we_o can_v not_o handsome_o dispatch_v ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o some_o where_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o luc._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o for_o merit_n that_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v which_o hinder_v many_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o promise_v reward_n to_o work_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o merit_n to_o they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o dom._n 4._o hom._n
as_o thou_o see_v christian_n doctor_n to_o contend_v and_o disagree_v stick_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v a_o clear_a evident_a and_o express_v oracle_n of_o god_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la ref_o p._n 326._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v from_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 35._o our_o soul_n rely_v upon_o the_o only_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_v sadeel_n libr._n de_fw-fr human._n christ_n i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v they_o who_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n will_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remissio_fw-la no_o opinion_n be_v theological_a which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 6._o not_o 3._o nether_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collatine_n sec_fw-la 101._o who_o simple_o so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a before_o god_n because_o they_o can_v safe_o retire_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o deny_v they_o or_o by_o marvellous_a gloss_n obscure_a or_o corrupt_v they_o thy_o find_v no_o where_o sure_a foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secure_a they_o simple_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o chief_a protestant_a master_n which_o if_o either_o themselves_o will_v have_v follow_v or_o their_o disciple_n yet_o will_v follow_v soon_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n with_o what_o assurance_n o_o god_n may_v catholik_o appear_v faith_n confidence_n of_o cath._n for_o their_o faith_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n for_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n see_v they_o find_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a article_n by_o thy_o express_a word_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v take_v of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o thou_o do_v deceive_v then_o or_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v in_o these_o point_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o what_o distrust_n protest_v desperation_n of_o protest_v or_o rather_o desperation_n will_n protestant_n appear_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o so_o express_v word_n of_o god_n do_v avouch_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o most_o clearelie_o condenne_v &_o only_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a gloss_n humane_a subtlety_n do_v uphould_v then_o these_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o melancthon_n say_v lightning_n or_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v thundering_n 2._o lib._n 1._o contr_n parm._n c._n 2._o and_o heavenly_a lightning_n and_o protestant_n consequence_n figure_n and_o gloss_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o then_o it_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v that_o protestant_n without_o all_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v prefer_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o idle_a reason_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v change_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a figurative_a and_o violent_a sense_n and_o shall_v we_o protestant_n never_o any_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v ghospeler_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o send_v of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a gospel_n whereas_o never_o be_v there_o doctrine_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o any_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n so_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o open_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o boldness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v thus_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o impudency_n of_o they_o who_o will_v avouch_v such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o o_o blindness_n or_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a o_o bewich_v and_o blind_v man_n awaken_v at_o length_n open_v your_o eye_n consider_v your_o estate_n search_v the_o scripture_n here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n speak_v so_o contrary_a can_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n demand_v of_o your_o master_n 1._o by_o what_o authority_n minister_n demand_n to_o be_v make_v to_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v think_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v purpose_o and_o in_o it_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n teach_v they_o to_o think_v 3._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v change_v the_o proper_a usual_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n into_o figurative_a unusual_a and_o violent_a sense_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a authority_n or_o word_n of_o consequence_n minister_n draw_v man_n from_o god_n express_a word_n to_o their_o consequence_n god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o in_o truth_n in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n they_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o god_n express_a word_n but_o oneliepretend_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o reason_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o by_o this_o most_o deceitful_a and_o fond_a humane_a pretext_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n express_v and_o their_o manifest_a sense_n let_v we_o say_v s._n austin_n hear_v our_o 20._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 20._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v note_n note_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o wheigtie_a point_n think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v or_o otherwise_o think_v then_o his_o word_n do_v show_v or_o otherwise_o then_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o once_o shall_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n yea_o the_o imposture_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o consist_v almost_o all_o the_o follow_v the_o sum_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protest_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v sum_n of_o deliberation_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n whether_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n express_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v rather_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n purposely_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o those_o matter_n reason_n be_v whether_o god_n word_n or_o man_n reason_n rather_o than_o the_o consequence_n conference_n &_o reason_n of_o some_o new_a slart_n up_o man_n not_o well_o agre_v among_o themselves_o then_o the_o which_o consultation_n none_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o even_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n &_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n word_n before_o reason_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o jangle_a fellow_n let_v that_o faith_n live_v flourish_n and_o triumph_n which_o favour_v let_v that_o faith_n prevail_v which_o scripture_n most_o favour_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o take_v such_o word_n and_o against_o which_o sense_n no_o
sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
death_n to_o be_v destroy_v right_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n create_v some_o to_o life_n other_o to_o death_n only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o they_o and_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o these_o cap._n 4._o he_o creat_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v destroy_v c._n 6._o that_o one_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a et_fw-la apud_fw-la schusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n god_n will_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o perdition_n cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o q._n 4._o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o in_o which_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o author_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v death_n god_n author_n of_o death_n not_o death_n or_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n bucanus_n l._n 4._o syntagm_n c._n 10._o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o move_a for_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a reprobation_n be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n the_o true_a and_o only_o move_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v be_v god_n pleasure_n or_o free_a will_n see_v many_o more_o like_a say_n of_o protestant_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 1._o art_n 22._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a or_o of_o he_o that_o die_v yea_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n that_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o he_o create_v man_n to_o perdition_n death_n and_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o &_o unavoidable_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o he_o predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o why_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n that_o sin_n be_v nether_a efficient_a nor_o move_v cause_n of_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a reprobation_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 25._o v._n 41._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o sin_n god_n damn_v for_o sin_n his_o left_a hand_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a punishment_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arb_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 461._o this_o most_o of_o all_o offend_v not_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n respect_v not_o desert_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v damn_v those_o that_o deserve_v not_o common_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n that_o god_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n do_v forsake_v harden_v and_o damn_v man_n fol._n 465._o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o feign_v that_o god_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o respect_v desert_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v shall_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n avouch_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o respect_v desert_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o fol._n 466._o it_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a how_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v zanchius_n apud_fw-la schusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o here_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n they_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n rennecber_n 16._o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v saught_v in_o man_n but_o god_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n thereof_o also_o gryneus_n 16._o sin_n be_v damnation_n sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o spindlerus_n 16._o sin_n can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n then_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n that_o god_n damn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o not_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o desert_n in_o those_o that_o he_o damn_v that_o he_o damn_v man_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o god_n inward_a and_o outward_a act_n towards_o sin_n good_a work_n and_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o see_v something_o of_o his_o power_n art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 17._o v._n 1._o our_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n be_v almighty_a he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n almighty_a job._n 42._o v._n 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n matthew_n 19_o v._o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o same_o be_v repeat_v mark_v 10._o and_o 14._o luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 36._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 2._o all_o divine_v write_v that_o absolute_a god_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 730._o caluin_n every_o where_o earnest_o reject_v that_o devise_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n which_o the_o sophister_n prate_v of_o in_o their_o school_n which_o he_o repeat_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la 728._o the_o provide_v 755._o 1._o inst_z c._n 17._o §_o 2._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 2._o &_o in_o c._n 25._o isaiae_n beza_n count_v heshusium_n vol._n 1._o p._n 299._o that_o say_v of_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n p._n 300._o you_o forsooth_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n must_v not_o god_n god_n omnipotency_n limit_v some_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o order_n which_o willing_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o himself_o and_o pag._n 302._o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v no_o more_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v make_v new_a go_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 27._o god_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 658_o god_n can_v make_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n not_o coextend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 60._o peter_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la gardiner_n object_n 11._o we_o complain_v that_o you_o always_o object_n god_n power_n whereas_o this_o christ_n thing_n to_o which_o god_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v god_n omnipotency_n not_o without_o exception_n bear_v not_o some_o thing_n body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o lib._n 1._o epistolarum_fw-la zanchij_fw-la pag._n 408._o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o god_n omnipotency_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o exception_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 14._o aburat_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v real_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v bear_v this_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n can_v make_v present_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v absent_a and_o far_a of_o as_o
ground_n and_o adore_a say_v &c._n &c._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o to_o which_o we_o put_v of_o our_o hat_n we_o worship_v the_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la mulhusnia_n art_n 10._o we_o dislike_v the_o veneration_n worship_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o saint_n and_o heluet._n c._n 5._o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n nor_o invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n perkins_n reform_v cathol_n controu_fw-fr 14._o c._n 2._o p._n 249._o because_o worship_n no_o not_o with_o civil_a worship_n angel_n appear_v not_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a adoration_n in_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o civil_a worship_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 3._o campiani_n pag._n 263._o vigilantius_n teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v reverence_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v superstitious_o to_o run_v to_o their_o monument_n we_o say_v the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o papist_n worship_v angel_n and_o the_o saint_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 23._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o devilish_a thing_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 12._o §_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v of_o god_n glory_n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o form_n 9_o we_o must_v be_v ware_n that_o we_o neither_o adore_v invocate_v or_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o say_v protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o lot_n see_v angel_n adore_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o josue_n hear_v of_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n host_n fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o balaam_n adore_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reprehend_v therefore_o either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reverence_v venerate_a adore_v worship_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n and_o yet_o luther_n himself_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la erphurdienses_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 500_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v who_o whorshippe_n saint_n without_o presume_a trust_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n they_o do_v to_o christ._n nether_a can_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n philippen_n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o observe_v follow_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 2._o thessalon_n 3._o v._n 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n hebr._n 13._o v._o 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o end_n of_o who_o conversation_n behold_v imitate_v their_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 9_o v._n 54._o the_o faithful_a christian_n pious_o and_o careful_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n joann_n fol._n 378._o these_o trifle_n follow_v saint_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v ought_v not_o be_v sing_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n and_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o in_o ferijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fol._n 91._o a_o old_a error_n have_v get_v possession_n and_o force_n that_o we_o all_o look_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v they_o think_v like_o fool_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a piety_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n admit_v not_o example_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o in_o die_v epiphaniae_fw-la fol._n 130._o god_n example_n nor_o their_o example_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v saint_n and_o imitate_v they_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v their_o example_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o follow_v they_o art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 16._o v._n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o heaven_n holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 16._o for_o 9_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v good_a do_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n but_o also_o for_o their_o prayer_n give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 107._o we_o must_v heaven_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o heaven_n not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractar_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o benefactor_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n caluin_n in_o lucae_n 16._o vers_fw-la 9_o citat_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v get_v patron_n and_o intreatour_n who_o by_o their_o protection_n may_v shield_v and_o defend_v us._n but_o they_o do_v fond_o and_o absurd_o who_o hereupon_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v good_a do_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n that_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o get_v patron_n or_o intreatour_n for_o us._n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o any_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v our_o hope_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 18._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v hope_n saint_n call_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n john_n 5._o v._o 45._o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n in_o part_n c._n 15._o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v call_v our_o hope_n because_o after_o god_n we_o trust_v especial_o in_o her_o intercession_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o confess_v p._n 109._o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v bring_v call_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o which_o have_v horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v term_v of_o infidel_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n our_o hope_n beza_n in_o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o idolatry_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n their_o hope_n and_o salvation_n p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o they_o call_v the_o b._n virgin_n their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o will_v put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la 3._o swal_n you_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o hope_n which_o salutation_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o hope_n joy_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v trust_v in_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reprehend_v therefore_o catholics_n say_v the_o like_a protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o
that_o what_o the_o scripture_n simple_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n protestant_n say_v be_v only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n only_o figurasive_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o metonymical_o not_o proper_o not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o key_n be_v a_o house_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v so_o present_a as_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o pseudosynod_n of_o london_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n d._n 220._o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a substance_n real_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la demonstr_n sanderi_fw-la pag._n 741._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o infinite_a sacrament_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n p._n 221._o thus_o be_v christ_n body_n present_a not_o real_o nor_o in_o suhstance_n but_o only_o in_o mystery_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o body_n absent_a in_o body_n he_o repeat_v p._n 264._o and_o p._n 234._o christ_n be_v present_a in_o majesty_n absent_a in_o body_n 272._o by_o abuse_v of_o speech_n they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n 273._o as_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n so_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o like_a he_o have_v artic_a 8._o divis_fw-la sacrament_n as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o art_n 12._o divis_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n perkins_n in_o his_o ref._n cathol_n contr._n 10_o ca._n 1._o we_o hold_v and_o name_n present_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n of_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la propos_fw-fr eckij_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 576._o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o true_a and_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o altar_n make_v this_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v nether_a pious_a nor_o christian_n serm._n 1_o bernae_fw-la fol._n 527._o three_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n direct_o fight_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n contemplation_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n present_v by_o contemplation_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 363._o by_o contemplation_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 420._o as_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o present_a beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 456._o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n heaven_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 546._o see_v all_o this_o presence_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o speculation_n speculation_n present_v by_o speculation_n of_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v make_v present_a and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 102._o i_o contemplation_n by_o contemplation_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n true_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o true_o to_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o avouch_v to_o be_v a_o error_n tigurini_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 161._o the_o sacramental_a union_n signification_n by_o signification_n whole_o consist_v in_o signification_n and_o in_o scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 21._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o mere_a imagination_n imagination_n by_o mere_a imagination_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o carolstadius_n ib._n art_n 20._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o supper_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n nether_a can_v be_v in_o it_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 30._o whereas_o our_o mediator_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n affor_a death_n himself_o present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v whole_a there_o not_o whole_o totum_fw-la whole_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n p._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v substance_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n see_v more_o ib._n p._n 778._o 779_o in_o consens_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacrament_n art_n 25._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v carth_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n from_o carth_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n which_o beza_n often_o time_n repeat_v as_o count_v brent_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 574._o de_fw-fr hypostat_fw-la unione_fw-la pag._n 638._o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n pag._n 673._o resp_n ad_fw-la andream_v pag._n 130._o apol._n 1._o cont_n sainctem_fw-la p._n 302._o resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 50._o also_o daneus_n count_v kemnit_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o other_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n bread_n not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgensia_n vol._n 368._o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o presence_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v thought_n present_v as_o the_o abject_a be_v the_o thought_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o epist_n 76._o what_o this_o presence_n be_v we_o clear_o understand_v and_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n think_v upon_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v present_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 43._o say_v this_o presence_n he_o plain_o put_v in_o imagination_n imagination_n present_v in_o imagination_n zanchius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 316._o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o dispute_v scripture_n no_o ward_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o because_o i_o read_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v l._n 2._o epist_n p._n 69._o and_o 89._o peter_n martyr_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 3._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o i_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o l._n eucharist_n presence_n remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 815._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n direct_o feight_v with_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n col_fw-fr 994._o if_o beside_o signification_n he_o will_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n signification_n no_o presence_n beside_o signification_n that_o we_o altogether_o deny_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 1._o but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v
and_o more_o by_o bullinger_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 344._o where_o he_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o word_n substance_n nor_o ever_o will_v admit_v it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n never_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o evangelist_n never_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o eat_v it_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n be_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n profess_v that_o what_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o testament_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o either_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a blood_n to_o drink_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n true_a blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o testament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v art_n seq_fw-la the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o evcharisticall_a chalice_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n testament_n the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 11._o as_o for_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n testament_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o there_o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o nether_a be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o this_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n so_o also_o art_n 12._o sect_n 16._o willet_n cont._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 595._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n 596._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n peter_n martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 257._o nether_a the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o testament_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n nor_o the_o testament_n itself_o de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 291._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o this_o drink_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n howbeit_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v l._n the_o relig._n c._n the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a blood_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 499._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o chalice_n or_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o indeed_o beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 20._o edit_n an._n 1565._o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 38._o i_o maruail_v that_o you_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o testament_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o testament_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o nether_a the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o liquor_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o nether_a the_o wine_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n thereof_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o at_o the_o very_o time_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v supper_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v at_o supper_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o in_o greek_a have_v which_o be_v break_v as_o also_o s._n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o s._n mark_n 14._o v._n 24._o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o v._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v shed_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n according_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v now_o distribute_v for_o you_o and_o be_v by_o real_a participation_n sprinkle_v and_o inwardly_o pour_v into_o every_o one_o of_o you_o protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o not_o where_o else_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 229._o say_v that_o the_o forecited_a word_n can_v be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o the_o present_a time_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 354._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o once_o what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v if_o you_o say_v supper_n not_o give_v or_o shed_v at_o the_o supper_n accident_n you_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o child_n if_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v blasphemous_a col._n 812._o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o supper_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 91._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 87._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o shed_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v but_o to_o
that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o if_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n without_o work_n cap._n 4._o in_o epitome_n art_n we_o believe_v teach_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n saltion_n work_n whole_o exclude_v from_o saltion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o when_o we_o dispute_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v these_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o expostulat_fw-la ad_fw-la lindoverum_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v us._n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o bring_v everlastingness_n of_o life_n beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 199._o who_o work_n salvation_n rely_v not_o upon_o work_n teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n rely_v upon_o work_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o part_n do_v plain_o overturn_v all_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n stand_v in_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o can_v not_o save_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o save_v alone_o bring_v life_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v save_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o that_o work_n concur_v not_o to_o salvation_n work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o wholesome_a art_fw-la iv_o whether_o all_o man_n both_z good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apoc._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v judge_v great_a and_o little_a be_v to_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o all._n every_o one_o all._n hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n one_o every_o one_o seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 25._o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o nation_n all_o nation_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o away_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o v._n 43._o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 22._o v._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n all._n all._n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la of_o which_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_n all_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o christian_n infidel_n only_o infidel_n know_v that_o only_a infidel_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v and_o note_v this_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithful_a well_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o bullinger_n concione_n 90._o in_o apoc._n f._n 163._o the_o impious_a be_v pious_a impious_a not_o the_o pious_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a the_o good_a because_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o wicked_a but_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a elect_v not_o the_o elect_v their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 3._o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n that_o all_o must_v be_v manifest_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o that_o only_a infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o there_o be_v anie_n to_o who_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n everlasting_a life_n be_v render_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n roman_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n such_o there_o be_v some_o such_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o cit_fw-la if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v bring_v those_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o christ_n work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o sophister_n as_o if_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o here_o be_v describe_v do_v vary_v much_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o sure_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o as_o he_o have_v in_o edition_n of_o 1565._o shall_v any_o man_n bring_v these_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v render_v ether_n man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a abraham_n sure_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o seek_v glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v render_v according_a to_o their_o work_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jude._n v._n 7._o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v fire_n sodomite_n in_o eternal_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o a_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v torment_n dives_fw-la in_o torment_n bury_v in_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n number_n 16._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n suplement_n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v
none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n
the_o subsidio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 253._o of_o which_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o corrupt_v this_o text_n by_o translate_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v by_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o text_n so_o corrupt_v they_o use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n caluin_n also_o in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o give_v thank_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a text_n translate_v it_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o yet_o as_o himself_o confess_v there_o matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n why_o therefore_o will_v not_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o s._n mathews_n text_n because_o those_o word_n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o change_v leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1557._o thus_o change_v the_o text_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n p._n 460._o he_o say_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n i_o do_v translate_v my_o carcase_n but_o in_o my_o note_n my_o life_n but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v my_o soul_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o pronoune_n me._n which_o exposition_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o he_o add_v where_o as_o i_o note_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n my_o soul_n the_o error_n rise_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n since_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n wrest_v this_o place_n especial_o for_o to_o settle_v their_o limbus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o devise_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o passage_n act._n 2._o v._o 3â—_n foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1567._o 1568._o 1605._o of_o hell_n have_v make_v grave_a as_o also_o have_v tremellius_n do_v in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n nevew_v by_o junius_n &_o print_v at_o hannow_n 1603._o because_o those_o word_n psalm_n 5._o verss_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n change_v they_o change_v that_o will_v iniquity_n prove_v that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1568._o that_o love_v iniquity_n and_o those_o of_o 1588._o and_o 1610._o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v it_o because_o these_o word_n ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o live_v i_o say_v change_v they_o change_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v do_v prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v no_o man_n death_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o do_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 187._o and_o other_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o himself_o to_o will_v man_n death_n though_o he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o say_v they_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o the_o word_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n change_v they_o change_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n do_v prove_v that_o tradition_n not_o write_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1598._o change_v the_o disiunctive_a particle_n whether_o into_o the_o coniunctive_a also_o in_o this_o manner_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o our_o epistle_n who_o fallow_a author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimontanas_fw-la pag._n 647._o and_o other_o an_o other_o translation_n of_o beza_n in_o tremellius_n have_v thus_o hold_v the_o deliver_v doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o epistle_n where_o for_o whether_o he_o have_v and_o and_o for_o tradition_n deliver_v doctrine_n as_o tremellius_n for_o tradition_n have_v commandment_n the_o french_a an._n 1568._o and_o 1605._o have_v institution_n and_o the_o queen_n bible_n have_v ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n change_v they_o change_v to_o be_v save_v show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n change_v all_o into_o whosoever_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o save_v whatsoever_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n ib._n v._n 6._o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o beza_n translate_v for_o whosoever_o because_o that_o speech_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saniour_n change_v they_o change_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a declare_v that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o saviour_n put_v preserver_n and_o say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n trouble_v many_o in_o that_o common_o it_o signify_v eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v preserver_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v do_v show_v that_o christ_n purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v change_v it_o for_o a_o other_o because_o those_o word_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v change_v they_o change_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 11._o we_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o 5._o ihon._n v._n 6._o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n beza_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v agreeable_a to_o god_n tremellius_n 1_o coloss_n v._o 10._o for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n the_o king_n bible_n 3_o joan._n 6._o cit_fw-la have_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n because_o christ_n word_n lucae_n 7._o for_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v change_v they_o change_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o insinuate_v justification_n by_o work_n beza_n in_o place_n of_o because_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for._n and_o add_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceave_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n illyricus_n and_o other_o follow_v beza_n herein_o because_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o ill_o they_o translate_v ill_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n help_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v iustification_n and_o do_v justify_v beza_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v literal_o translate_v justification_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o interpret_v it_o that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n of_o impugn_v justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o justification_n have_v rite_n tremellius_n have_v righteousness_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n ill_a translate_v ill_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a prove_v that_o we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o 1610._o in_o steed_n of_o work_n have_v endeavour_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o work_v but_o not_o work_v our_o salvation_n because_o those_o word_n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v
the_o elect_a and_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o place_n which_o promise_v salvation_n universal_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o beza_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 40._o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a but_o for_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n caluin_n upon_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v it_o speak_v of_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o of_o all_o person_n and_o perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 52._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o general_a but_o indefinite_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_z not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v some_z not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 422._o &_o in_o respon_n p._n 231._o and_o de_n praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 355._o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o peter_n speak_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o bucer_n in_o math._n 6._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n call_v all_o because_o christ_n math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o cry_v come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o beza_n l._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 699._o answer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o call_n and_o promise_n be_v universal_a but_o understand_v it_o indefinite_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o certain_a circustance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o thou_o shall_v think_v more_o right_o for_o otherwise_o behold_v with_o how_o necessary_a reason_n that_o universal_a call_n be_v refute_v wherefore_o not_o a_o universal_a call_n but_o only_o a_o indefinite_a can_v and_o must_v be_v defend_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n hate_v even_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o work_v iniquity_n because_o psalm_n 5._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o hate_v all_o who_o work_n iniquity_n they_o will_v except_v the_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n because_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 19_o v._n 26._o beza_n dial._n cont_n heshus_n vol._n 1._o answer_v that_o say_v of_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n touch_v christ_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o beza_n ib._n answer_v sith_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o consider_v universal_o we_o must_v needs_o restrain_v all_o to_o that_o whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v et_fw-la contraremonstrantes_n in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 131._o that_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v expound_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o and_o none_o except_v but_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o some_z all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v some_z propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 264._o answer_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o name_n of_o the_o world_n he_o amit_v whole_a to_o understand_v all_o man_n universal_o again_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n nether_a have_v john_n any_o other_o meaning_n then_o to_o make_v this_o good_a common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n beza_n ib._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n he_o also_o omit_v whole_a be_v understand_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n degree_n and_o place_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 10._o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 482._o answer_v this_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n point_n of_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v some_z all_o truth_n that_o be_v some_z all_o necessary_a truth_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n simple_o necessary_a but_o yet_o oftentimes_o leave_v some_o error_n the_o like_a have_v rainalds_n thesi_fw-la 2._o and_o bucanus_n loco_fw-la 41._o but_o daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 632._o say_v proper_o and_o true_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o those_o twelve_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a blessing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o like_a have_v moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n pag._n 51._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 17._o for_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z participate_v of_o one_o bread_n beza_n dial_n count_v heshus_n p._n 280._o answer_v that_o all_o that_o participate_v can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o wicked_a whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a the_o wicked_a do_v not_o participate_v that_o bread_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o baptize_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n because_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v say_v for_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o galat._n 3._o for_o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whitaker_n contr._n 24._o 1._o cap._n 8._o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n touch_v sacrament_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v sacrament_n touch_v sacrament_n necessary_a to_o all_o because_o christ_n say_v joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n l._n 6._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 1._o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v limitate_v and_o common_o some_z one_o that_o be_v some_z they_o except_v infant_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a also_o in_o the_o reprobate_n because_o galat._n 3_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v some_z as_o many_o that_o be_v some_z in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n beza_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v as_o many_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n state_n and_o sex_n and_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 62._o by_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o baptize_v person_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 13._o say_v it_o be_v speak_v synechdochical_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n when_o as_o they_o only_o eat_v it_o who_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n dure_v all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o marry_a party_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 39_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o here_o husband_n time_n so_o long_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n live_v peter_n martyr_n ib._n answer_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o exception_n which_o christ_n have_v must_v be_v add_v to_o wit_n unless_o adultery_n be_v commit_v
beza_n l._n de_fw-la divort_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 87._o say_v the_o apostle_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o suppose_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v marriage_n can_v scarce_o be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o death_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o sick_a folk_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a some_z any_o man_n that_o be_v some_z among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 58._o answer_v as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o common_o be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o concern_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a faith_n touch_v faith_n to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o who_o beleive_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 31._o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a guilt_n wherewith_o all_o the_o some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v but_o only_o threaten_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v grace_v offer_v to_o they_o the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 375._o if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n mark_v ult._n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o some_z he_o that_o be_v some_z that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 118._o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z as_o i_o remove_v motunaine_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v particular_a beza_n ib._n as_o for_o all_o that_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v rather_o whole_a then_o all_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o pag._n 935._o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v and_o in_o rom._n 9_o p._n 725._o and_o 728._o he_o limitate_v many_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o charity_n fall_v work_n of_o good_a work_n not_o away_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o co._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v what_o if_o i_o time_n never_o that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n except_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o charity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n between_o and_o in_o zacharie_n 1._o v._o 12._o we_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v counsel_n single_a life_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o bullinger_n ib._n answer_v i_o will_v indeed_o all_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z man_n to_o wit_n who_o feign_v chastity_n observe_v say_v he_o the_o synecdoche_n and_o leave_v their_o wife_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n grant_v chastity_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o out_o of_o that_o most_o universal_a promise_n of_o christ_n joan._n 16._o some_z any_o thing_n that_o be_v some_z ver_fw-la 23._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1038._o answer_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o legitimate_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o make_v lawful_a all_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n express_v and_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o these_o especial_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v p._n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n col_fw-fr 1437._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 67._o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 224._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 1._o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks_o giving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n rainolds_n apol._n thes_n pag._n 245._o answer_v where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o word_n all_o do_v not_o signify_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z every_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n concern_v sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o even_o a_o faithful_a sin_n of_o sin_n man_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v some_z every_o one_o that_o be_v some_z sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la contr._n 13._o answer_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o full_a will_n but_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o sin_v so_o the_o like_a have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o justific_a cap._n 17._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n have_v not_o life_n in_o he_o because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 15._o be_v say_v and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o himself_o protestant_n will_v except_v both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 5._o and_o 6._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o fornicatour_n have_v inheritance_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicator_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o none_o that_o be_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n scarpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 5._o pag._n 86._o except_v the_o faithful_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o faithful_a must_v fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 12._o who_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n et_fw-fr rom._n 11._o v._n 20._o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v caluin_n 3._o inst_z c._n 12._o §_o 22._o he_o do_v not_o warn_v every_o man_n law_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n caluin_n ib._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o praise_n wherewith_o god_n servant_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o josias_n do_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 4._o reg._n 23._o he_o turn_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hunnius_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr justific_n p._n 170._o answer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v chief_o respect_v that_o reformation_n in_o religion_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o see_v reader_n how_o often_o and_o in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a or_o universal_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n and_o how_o many_o universal_a particle_n both_o affirmative_a as_o all_o every_o one_o every_o creature_n as_o many_o whole_a as_o long_a time_n who_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o negative_n as_o not_o any_o never_o no_o fornicator_n no_o murderer_n
all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a beza_n epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n also_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 179._o restrain_v that_o saying_n hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o obedience_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v tradition_n touch_v tradition_n believe_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v without_o limitation_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o only_a tradition_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 10._o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a external_a matter_n and_o rite_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 554._o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o application_n and_o right_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n touch_v s._n peter_n peter_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o joan._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 5._o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o beza_n ib._n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o must_v god_n word_n be_v thus_o profane_v sure_o christ_n do_v not_o add_v all_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o universal_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v well_o know_v as_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o well_o limitate_v universal_a proposition_n as_o indefinite_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o daneus_n contr._n 3._o p._n 127._o faithful_a a_o indefinite_a proposition_n what_o protest_v say_v of_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o a_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 29._o it_o be_v our_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o embrace_v as_o without_o exception_n that_o take_v place_n with_o we_o which_o he_o will_v say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o famous_a and_o visible_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o isaie_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o et_fw-fr c._n 61._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n and_o miche_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o answer_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a no_o city_n so_o ample_a no_o empire_n so_o large_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a et_fw-la morton_n in_o apolog._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o league_n be_v indeed_o perpetual_a but_o this_o so_o admirable_a success_n be_v not_o always_o so_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o godly_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a nor_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o doctor_n which_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o mountain_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o without_o any_o limitation_n call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n whitake_v contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o simple_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o necessary_a truth_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o wholesome_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o conditional_o also_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o infallible_a in_o faith_n because_o without_o limitation_n to_o any_o time_n she_o be_v call_v loc_n cit_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 21._o say_v i_o grant_v she_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o she_o err_v not_o as_o long_o as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 717._o the_o place_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v true_a bullinger_n dec_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n she_o err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hould_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o our_o saviour_n without_o anielimitation_n say_v math._n 18._o v._n 19_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n herbrand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v heavenly_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 84._o limitate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o quarrel_n betwixt_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a say_v feild_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o teach_n can_v err_v because_o isaias_n say_v c._n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o whitaker_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n ult._n answer_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 718._o answer_v all_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v call_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n daneus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 721._o answer_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o and_o so_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a and_o evangelicall_a truth_n sound_v in_o she_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v
indeed_o show_v thyself_o such_o as_o thou_o boast_v to_o be_v pareus_n contr._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1009._o have_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o bucer_n and_o martyr_n opinion_n be_v true_a when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o damnation_n which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o man_n against_o those_o young_a widow_n who_o marry_v again_o and_o martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1355._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n damnation_n 1._o in_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o daneus_n contr._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1187._o when_o concupiscence_n have_v coceave_v etc._n etc._n jac._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o james_n speak_v of_o that_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o man_n et_fw-fr p._n 1205._o bellarmin_n answer_v out_o of_o dan._n 4._o v._n 4._o and_o philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o that_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o teach_v what_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n et_fw-la contr._n 2._o c._n 16._o verb_n active_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n testify_v cause_v 1._o testify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v cause_n or_o action_n cause_v and_o effect_v but_o only_a action_n testify_v pareus_n the_o justif_a c._n 15._o 1._o joan._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o work_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 14._o joan._n 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o he_o expound_v of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o only_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n and_o that_o math._n 24._o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o those_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v just_a and_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n of_o only_a apparent_a faith_n et_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o say_v with_o james_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o show_v by_o work_n before_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n call_v all_o saint_n justiniano_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v christ_n though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n et_fw-la ib._n that_o ezech._n 18._o if_o a_o just_a man_n turn_v himself_o from_o justice_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o to_o man_n only_o seem_v just_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr persevere_v c._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o joan._n 12._o because_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o notwithstandind_n they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 4._o c._n 4._o upon_o that_o ps_n 105._o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n write_v thus_o surely_n not_o thereof_o justice_n 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o because_o that_o fact_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o god_n aiâ—_n accept_v that_o just_a work_n as_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o zele_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o psal_n happy_a thereof_o happy_a 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sign_n et_fw-fr ib._n we_o say_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o by_o cause_n and_o tom_n 2._o in_o galat._n 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v stand_v fallen_n 1._o show_v they_o never_o stand_v from_o grace_n not_o that_o indeed_o all_o have_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o after_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_v to_o man_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o apocalypse_v 2._o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o perkins_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o his_o feel_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o before_o man_n and_o himself_o polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a p._n 24._o that_o ezech._n 18._o he_o shall_v quicken_v testify_v quicken_v 1._o testify_v his_o own_o soul_n expound_v thus_o he_o by_o his_o work_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v et_fw-fr pag._n 108._o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_o know_v bucanus_n inst_z loc_fw-la 18._o zacharias_n in_o these_o word_n be_v convert_v to_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a conversion_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la 30._o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n p._n 40._o that_o say_v of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v signify_v cleanse_v 1._o in_o outward_a signify_v cleanse_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o speak_v either_o only_a of_o outward_a show_n and_o gloriation_n of_o redemption_n or_o purgation_n or_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr q._n 63._o who_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o man_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 6._o who_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 9_o say_v to_o that_o toby_n 4._o &_o 12._o sgnifie_v deliver_v 1._o sgnifie_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n they_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v be_v sign_n and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o death_n et_fw-la confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v so_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o nether_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v cleanse_v himself_o that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o honourable_a vessel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v more_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n they_o that_o such_o a_o cleanse_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worth_a or_o unworthiness_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o give_v this_o rule_n of_o delude_v scripture_n a_o general_a of_o delude_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o charity_n hope_v fear_v or_o penance_n do_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o only_o declare_v justification_n scharpius_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n contr._n 5._o deni_v that_o speech_n luc._n 8._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n show_n faith_n 1._o in_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n nether_a will_v he_o have_v that_o ezech._n 18._o when_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v himself_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o show_n from_o justice_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o true_o just_a nor_o that_o math._n 18._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n true_o go_v forth_o nor_o that_o math_n 24._o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o true_a charity_n nor_o that_o galat._n 5._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o true_a grace_n nor_o that_o hebr._n 6._o be_v illuminate_v or_o hebr._n 10._o in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o true_o illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v nor_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 2._o a_o sow_n wash_v &c._n &c._n of_o true_a purgation_n or_o true_a wash_n nor_o final_o that_o actor_n 10._o simon_n believe_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n contr._n 6._o he_o deni_v that_o joan._n 12._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 7._o that_o jacob_n 2._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 12._o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a as_o gen._n 6._o 1._o
which_o protestant_n assign_v i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o luther_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v prove_v a_o other_o time_n at_o large_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 28._o argument_n they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v express_o contradict_v such_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxix_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v the_o 29._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scriptrue_a shall_v be_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n thereof_o for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 67._o judge_n protest_v admit_v judge_n i_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o contr._n 4._o q._n 1_o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v man_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 80._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v this_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 4._o disputatio_fw-la 2._o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v be_v be_v no_o man_n now_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n nether_a church_n nor_o council_n etc._n etc._n lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n session_n 9_o prove_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o visible_a judge_n appoint_v the_o like_a say_v academia_n nemausiensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 14._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o &_o 16._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n art_n 3._o sect_n 6._o and_o other_o protestant_n common_o but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o judge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v behold_v a_o judge_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n likewise_o math._n 18._o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n and_o actor_n 15._o when_o the_o christian_n do_v disagree_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n secondely_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o for_o nether_a be_v heresy_n rise_v or_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o a_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n loe_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v without_o any_o doubt_n three_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n judge_n heretic_n deny_v a_o judge_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o donatist_n in_o brevic_n collat._n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n stir_v up_o envy_n to_o catholics_n because_o they_o have_v request_v a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n fourthlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o the_o patron_n thereof_o dare_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n unless_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o judge_n who_o may_v determine_v matter_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n man_n must_v stand_v and_o who_o deny_v such_o judge_n either_o maintain_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o love_v not_o peace_n but_o continual_a brawl_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n protestant_n sometime_o word_n protest_v sometime_o admit_v a_o judge_n in_o word_n in_o word_n do_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n among_o man_n et_fw-fr c._n 7._o god_n indeed_o have_v leave_v a_o judge_n to_o his_o church_n but_o who_o it_o be_v now_o be_v question_n and_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n eliensis_n cap._n 14._o cit_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o lively_a judge_n who_o deni_v that_o melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ant._n bavar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v judgment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o to_o 1._o i_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o word_n to_o admit_v a_o judge_n and_o in_o effect_n effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n afterward_o do_v add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judgeâ—_n another_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n wherein_o they_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a do_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o livelie_a or_o speak_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n final_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v speak_v protest_v judge_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o contend_v nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o furthermore_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o protestant_n unless_o it_o be_v
scripture_n protest_v torment_a with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 21._o the_o protestant_n interpreter_n do_v torment_v themselves_o in_o that_o daniel_n seem_v to_o attribute_v redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n justice_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n daneus_n in_o c._n 67._o enchir._n aug._n say_v that_o say_v of_o s._n james_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o do_v this_o day_n torment_v many_o so_o that_o some_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n other_o have_v call_v it_o strawish_a kemnice_n in_o loc_n to_o 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n that_o say_v of_o daniel_n c._n 4._o seem_v very_o hard_a against_o free_a justification_n the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o they_o tacitelie_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n protest_v force_v to_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v many_o of_o those_o point_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v clearelie_o show_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v and_o because_o they_o do_v this_o so_o frequent_o as_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o example_n thereof_o i_o will_v here_o cite_v only_o some_o few_o touch_v god_n pareus_n thus_o write_v colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o simple_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v fall_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o scripture_n thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o adversary_n attribute_n unto_o we_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v which_o be_v most_o false_a see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n the_o same_o man_n q_o 3._o cit_fw-la c._n 2._o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v such_o a_o church_n which_o sometime_o be_v no_o where_o and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 1._o we_o agree_v with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v nor_o less_o real_a than_o you_o perkins_n in_o cath._n refor_o contr._n 10._o cap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o feign_v but_o true_a and_o real_a argentinenses_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n be_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v exhibit_v here_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o hospinian_n himself_o our_o man_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o their_o supper_n beza_n l._n qq_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n from_o their_o supper_n gratianus_n antiiesuita_n p._n 140._o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n whether_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 12._o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o this_o sacrament_n et_fw-la spalatensis_n libr._n contr_n suar._n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 39_o who_o deni_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o only_a flesh_n and_o only_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o touch_v faith_n thus_o write_v peter_n martyr_n in_o loc_n class_n 3._o §_o 24._o we_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n three_o different_a thing_n nether_a do_v we_o confound_v they_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v us._n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 6._o of_o good_a work_n thus_o tilenus_n in_o syntag._n cap._n 46._o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a slander_n of_o our_o adversary_n where_o they_o feign_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v proper_o and_o simple_o sin_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 31._o none_o of_o we_o say_v absolute_o that_o all_o work_n be_v sin_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n absolute_o see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 2._o touch_v good_a work_n in_o particular_a thus_o rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 73._o we_o reject_v this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o reward_n thus_o the_o some_o rivet_v 3._o sect_n 39_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 7._o c._n 18._o arr_n 1._o of_o free_a will_n thus_o serranus_n l._n 3._o cont_n hayum_n do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v or_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v fall_v to_o sin_n of_o their_o prone_a and_o free_a will_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 14._o but_o final_o they_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o grant_v that_o god_n protest_v confess_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n of_o god_n many_o point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o touch_v god_n thus_o write_v confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n god_n nether_a will_v sin_n nor_o approve_v nor_o help_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o 1._o joan._n 3._o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v ini-inquitie_a et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a p._n 235._o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o can_v will_v the_o ill_a of_o offence_n or_o sin_n proper_o take_v psal_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 623._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o god_n nether_a willeâ—â—_n nor_o work_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o gad_n that_o will_v iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disp_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o protestant_n teach_v both_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o work_v sin_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o 4._o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n in_o disp_n to_o 4._o p._n 572._o give_v this_o censure_n there_o be_v certain_a frantic_a fellow_n much_o worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o do_v ordain_v and_o predestine_v heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v they_o and_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccat_fw-la sin_n be_v nether_a do_v of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o he_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v urge_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n by_o judgement_n of_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 33._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n that_o he_o command_v none_o to_o do_v ill_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o ill_o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 97._o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n et_fw-la calu._n in_o math._n 4._o v._n 1._o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o tentation_n which_o incite_v we_o to_o ill_a come_v not_o from_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o work_v iniquity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 11._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n in_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la confess_v in_o these_o word_n god_n do_v threaten_v his_o anger_n to_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o cite_v thereto_o that_o ps_n 5._o thou_o have_v hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v li._n c._n 2._o art_n 19_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v hemingius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o enchir._n clas_fw-la 3._o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n whosoever_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o as_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o